Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	holy_a	john_n	spirit_n	7,555	5	5.8183	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A52807	A compleat history and mystery of the Old and New Testament logically discust and theologically improved : in four volumes ... the like undertaking (in such a manner and method) being never by any author attempted before : yet this is now approved and commended by grave divines, &c. / by Christopher Ness ...	Ness, Christopher, 1621-1705.	1696 (1696)	Wing N449; ESTC R40047	3,259,554	1,966

by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o

jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n

hereby_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 99_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o call_v who_o he_o leave_v in_o sure_a hand_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o those_o opinion_n the_o world_n even_o this_o present_a evil-world_n must_v be_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o though_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n of_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n to_o find_v out_o the_o lose_a publican_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o call_v to_o his_o spirit_n for_o guide_v they_o through_o a_o forlorn_a world_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v lose_v until_o himself_o find_v out_o all_o his_o uncalled_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o enquiry_n how_o be_v this_o lose_a sheep_n find_v by_o christ_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n choose_v servant_n isa_n 42.1.4_o matth_n 12.18_o 20._o who_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o very_a errand_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o lave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v till_o he_o find_v and_o till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n because_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n also_o as_o he_o be_v god_n son_n ps_n 40.8_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a jam._n 5.11_o and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n with_o reason_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o will_v show_v as_o much_o mercy_n as_o be_v meet_v still_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o may_v be_v 63.1_o to_o seek_v out_o lose_v soul_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o jacob_n well_o to_o bethany_n to_o find_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o jericho_n to_o find_v one_o zacheus_n to_o capernaum_n for_o find_v the_o centurion_n and_o thus_o he_o travel_v to_o many_o more_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o any_o of_o his_o lamb_n be_v lose_v he_o find_v some_o upon_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o pride_n matth._n 18.12_o other_o he_o find_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n as_o abraham_n ram_n be_v gen._n 22.13_o in_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n yea_o other_o he_o find_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o puddle_n or_o clay_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v none_o john_n 6.37_o 39_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o as_o patient_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o even_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o a_o none-such_a shepherd_n christ_n be_v more_o patient_a than_o jacob_n in_o endure_v not_o only_o many-cold_a night_n but_o even_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o we_o may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v as_o they_o say_v john_n 11.36_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o do_v much_o out_o shine_v his_o love_n to_o angel_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o catch_v hold_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n hebr._n 2.16_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v even_o fall_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a devil_n ●o_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o five_o enquiry_n how_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n when_o find_v bring_v home_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o the_o home_n here_o the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o 1._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n into_o which_o that_o penitent_a soul_n be_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o transplant_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o have_v find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n do_v not_o chide_v it_o nor_o beat_v it_o nor_o push_v it_o home_n but_o he_o love_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n well_o know_v its_o disability_n for_o return_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o feeble_a knee_n hebr._n 12.12_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o chron._n 32.31_o then_o we_o fall_v unless_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o we_o deut._n 33.27_o to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n psal_n 17.5_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n ps_n 37.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n not_o only_o in_o toil_a himself_o so_o much_o to_o find_v we_o nullum_fw-la non_fw-la movit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a up_o to_o find_v we_o out_o but_o also_o when_o find_v out_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o to_o pace_n god_n precept_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n signify_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o like_o weaklimbed_a nursling_n be_v support_v by_o their_o nurse_n arm_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o we_o but_o he_o likewise_o bear_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o yea_o moreover_o as_o if_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a be_v still_o too_o little_a this_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v his_o lose_a lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o here_o wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n exod._n 28.12.25.29_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o abide_v hos_fw-la 3.3_o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o upon_o their_o shepherd_n shoulder_n which_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o shoulder_n of_o samson_n judg._n 16.3_o in_o his_o bear_n away_o triumphant_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o so_o high_a that_o satan_n himself_o though_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v reach_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v reach_v christ_n heel_n but_o he_o can_v christ_n head_n or_o shoulder_n gen._n 3.15_o christ_n bear_v his_o redeem_a upon_o eagle_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o n.b._n note_v well_o 4._o learn_v to_o love_v our_o lord_n for_o his_o not_o disdain_v to_o burden_v his_o holy_a shoulder_n both_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o foul_n of_o such_o worthless_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v and_o learn_v to_o lean_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50.10_o cant._n 8.5_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o self_n prov._n 3.5_o than_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n psal_n 49.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o christ_n have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o shepherd_n not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a or_o idol_n shepherd_n zech._n 11.15_o 17._o but_o of_o a_o royal_a shepherd_n call_v a_o prince_n ezek._n 34.12_o 24._o the_o furniture_n christ_n have_v be_v 1._o his_o shepherd_n scrip_n or_o bag_n out_o of_o which_o david_n take_v his_o small_a stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v gosiah_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 40_o 49._o thus_o christ_n hurl_v three_o scripture_n as_o smooth_a stone_n at_o satan_n head_n mat._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o overthrow_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v his_o shepherd_n rook_n or_o staff_n whereby_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o slothful_a to_o mend_v their_o pace_n prov._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o whereby_o he_o pull_v back_o the_o unruly_a when_o disorderly_a and_o

galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n m●●●●●_n ●8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n to●en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n h●●●●●_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o j●●●●_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flower●_n and_o in_o the_o vi●●●●s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1●_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o ●●●●d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d ●ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v t●●●●●●●●ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beis●●_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v john●1_n ●1_z 2_o simo●●●●●●_n tho●●●●_n call_v didi●●●_n nethaniel_n of_o cana●●●●_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebed●●_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o ●a●●●d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seve●_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o ●●_o and_o tho●_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o

of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o he_o mal._n 2.15_o rev._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o cause_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o promise_n our_o lord_n oft_o repeat_v that_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n may_v once_o be_v relieve_v by_o it_o our_o saviour_n sweet_o proceed_v in_o his_o swan-like_o song_n before_o he_o die_v john_n 14.1_o say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v their_o comforter_n while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o than_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n jo._n 16.6_o so_o that_o they_o become_v both_o uncounsellable_n and_o uncomfortable_a hereupon_o he_o make_v his_o last_o sermon_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._o 7._o and_o he_o have_v tell_v and_o teach_v they_o before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o christ_n candour_n to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o utopian_a felicity_n as_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o his_o drudge_n who_o he_o delude_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o as_o mohomet_n do_v with_o his_o musulman_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n when_o they_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n no_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o impostor_n but_o tell_v they_o true_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n instead_o of_o he_o their_o comforter_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o his_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleader_n advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o promise_n into_o believer_n heart_n effectual_o apply_v they_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o grace_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 8.28_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n verse_n 29.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o such_o as_o do_v refuse_v to_o read_v over_o their_o evidence_n and_o to_o rest_n upon_o they_o do_v no_o better_o in_o that_o refusal_n than_o help_n satan_n the_o accuser_n take_v his_o part_n against_o themselves_o and_o plead_v the_o devil_n cause_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o comforter_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a with_o who_o christ_n leave_v we_o by_o who_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.17_o which_o we_o may_v never_o wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o next_o to_o that_o divine_a condescension_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o fain_a humane_a nature_n be_v this_o wonderful_a vouchasafement_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n disdain_v to_o dwell_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o dirty_a dog-hole_n as_o our_o unholy_a heart_n and_o defile_a soul_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n which_o be_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n what_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o flesh_n hosea_n 8.13_o it_o be_v there_o a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o what_o be_v so_o precious_a as_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n extract_v from_o the_o courser_n unrefined_a sediment_n the_o precious_a grace_n god_n give_v we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o one_o gift_n matth._n 7.11_o hence_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n or_o darkling_n john_n 14.18_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o phil._n 1.29_o phrase_v it_o to_o be_v their_o best_a teacher_n of_o truth_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 14.26_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o comforter_n christ_n send_v as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.26_o from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o reconcile_v join_v both_o together_o in_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o godliness_n john_n 16.13_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o note_n though_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perform_v ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o be_v with_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n none_o can_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n the_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o these_o disciple_n have_v oft_o do_v before_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n without_o which_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 2.16_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v burden_v the_o back_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v say_v chrysostom_n yet_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o pentecost_n when_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2.2_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7.39_o though_o before_o this_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o love-token_n from_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o the_o dear_a wife_n from_o the_o love_a husband_n till_o the_o grand_a promise_a portion_n of_o the_o father_n come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n ten_o day_n luke_n 24.49_o learn_v we_o hence_o 1_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o good_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v therein_o than_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n above_o all_o as_o elijah_n before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v john_n 16.24_o we_o must_v answer_v lord_n let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v double_a grace_n to_o that_o i_o now_o have_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o honourable_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o entertain_v such_o a_o honourable_a guest_n in_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v res_fw-la delicata_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o some_o read_v psal_n 143.10_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o cleanly_a and_o delicate_a thing_n and_o love_v to_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n

10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o ●0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o

and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditect●s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la a●●li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signan●●_n gratiâ_fw-la erg●non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la b●it_fw-la annulo_fw-la resp●●dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeont●es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v ●●od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v

bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o

a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la

though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v

church_n on_o earth_n the_o 2._o be_v though_o the_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o thus_o flat_a and_o float_v so_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o can_v have_v raise_v but_o one_o storm_n in_o that_o whole_a year_n time_n against_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o against_o christ_n matth._n 8.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sea-quake_a like_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v down_o strong_a mountain_n and_o castle_n the_o ark_n have_v certain_o be_v overwhelm_v because_o of_o its_o fashion_n and_o posture_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v drown_v oh_o the_o amaze_a power_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n attend_v noah_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o god_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v one_o puff_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n to_o blow_v for_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n to_o endanger_v the_o ark._n this_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.1_o which_o import_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o though_o some_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v see_v storm_n do_v ordinary_o arise_v from_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a earth_n all_o which_o this_o dowsing_n deluge_n suppress_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o supernatural_a calm_a from_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n for_o noah_n preservation_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o toss_a church_n god_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o both_o obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o the_o 3._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n after_o all_o its_o toss_n land_v safe_o on_o mount_n ararat_n at_o the_o length_n and_o there_o have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o long_a rest_n so_o the_o church_n militant_a after_o all_o shall_v land_n safe_o and_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n on_o those_o everlasting_a mountain_n the_o 4._o be_v as_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o which_o be_v the_o very_a model_n by_o which_o all_o ship-carpenter_n do_v build_v all_o their_o boat_n ship_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o bottom-tree_n like_o the_o backbone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n lie_v with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o so_o many_o rib_n arise_v up_o from_o it_o so_o it_o teach_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o body_n variis_fw-la agitatus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n by_o fortune_n racket_n or_o like_o this_o ark_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o overgrow_a flood_n live_v always_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n sometime_o in_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n man_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o change_n here_o below_o walk_v in_o changeable_a colour_n and_o none_o tan_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o the_o 5._o be_v an_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o be_v always_o make_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n in_o its_o length_n six_o time_n the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n the_o depth_n or_o height_n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o mortification_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o type_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o whereby_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 6._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n have_v out_o of_o his_o coffin_n or_o grave_a and_o as_o noah_n have_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n make_v coffin-wise_a wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o lie_v bury_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n and_o her_o cause_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o her_o coffin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v rest_v after_o all_o her_o toss_n safe_o upon_o mount_n ararat_n act_v 9.31_o the_o four_o remark_n wherein_o the_o ark_n resemble_v the_o church_n be_v its_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o window_n and_o of_o a_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v gen._n 6.16_o 1._o the_o window_n hebr_n tsohar_n a_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o some_o think_v be_v make_v of_o crystal_n that_o it_o may_v both_o take_v in_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o rain_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n for_o this_o great_a fabric_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o that_o cell_n where_o noah_n etc._n etc._n lodge_v see_v beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o dislike_v darkness_n as_o the_o ark_n it_o seem_v have_v but_o one_o window_n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v she_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o may_v be_v many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la or_o false_a light_n but_o the_o true_a illumination_n be_v but_o one_o this_o one_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n to_o so_o great_a a_o vessel_n to_o typify_v that_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a on_o earth_n do_v but_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o until_o she_o become_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v as_o she_o be_v see_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o high_a attainment_n of_o knowledge_n here_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o origen_n ignorantiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o but_o ignorant_a alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o as_o with_o a_o prince_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n he_o lie_v pen_v up_o there_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o when_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o shine_v forth_o with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n court_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v here_o confine_v to_o dark_a cloister_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v proud_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o alcibiades_n army_n where_o all_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o none_o content_a to_o be_v learner_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v this_o window_n or_o tsohar_n hebr_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n or_o carbuncle_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o though_o this_o hold_v not_o true_a concern_v the_o ark_n see_v noah_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n gen._n 8.5_o 6._o yet_o hold_v it_o eminent_o true_a concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o enlighten_v enliven_a live_v stone_n the_o 2._o implement_n of_o the_o ark_n fabric_n be_v a_o door_n hebr._n upethach_n this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n for_o this_o great_a house_n of_o three_o story_n high_a and_o that_o fix_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o low_a story_n resemble_v that_o one_o wound_v open_v in_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.34_o yet_o the_o door_n be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a vast_a and_o prodigious_a door_n both_o wide_a enough_o and_o high_a enough_o to_o receive_v into_o it_o camel_n and_o elephant_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heavy_a that_o when_o all_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a together_o with_o those_o overgrow_a creature_n come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n who_o command_n as_o their_o creator_n they_o all_o obey_v to_o noah_n hand_n who_o hand_v they_o it_o at_o this_o door_n and_o all_o other_o design_v to_o be_v save_v noah_n can_v not_o well_o shut_v this_o door_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o suppose_v the_o scoffer_n without_o will_v do_v no_o such_o service_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o sight_n noah_n hand_n find_v grace_n gen._n 6.8_o undertake_v this_o mean_a office_n to_o be_v key-turne_a or_o doorkeeper_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o noah_n gen._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o shut_v for_o what_o god_n do_v be_v always_o well_o do_v even_o the_o vulgar_a say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o

divine_a manifestation_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v call_v on_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n mystical_a and_o there_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o and_o there_o will_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 2.14_o israel_n never_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o recover_v after_o their_o return_n thence_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o bath-kol_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o john_n 12.28_o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n john_n 5.2_o 4._o as_o stand_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o divine_a deal_n or_o negotiation_n betwixt_o they_o in_o a_o word_n noah_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o call_v because_o he_o have_v 1._o a_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o continual_a counsel_n from_o god_n and_o 3._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o must_v we_o press_v too_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n warn_v noah_n and_o whereof_o also_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n by_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o ark_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o clear_a whereby_o he_o be_v warn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o negative_o god_n do_v not_o warn_v he_o by_o a_o prophet_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n 2._o yet_o positive_o god_n warn_v he_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o angel_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o old_a testament-time_n we_o have_v perfect_a scripture_n which_o they_o want_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o whereas_o their_o revelation_n be_v oft_o personal_a and_o private_a and_o not_o tend_v direct_o to_o salvation_n but_o rather_o relate_v to_o private_a person_n to_o particular_a family_n or_o to_o public_a kingdom_n whereas_o now_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o private_a or_o particular_a matter_n we_o to_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v true_a the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o grand_a concern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o be_v to_o teach_v salvation_n by_o a_o saviour_n ☞_o nb._n whatever_o revelation_n may_v now_o be_v pretend_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o nation_n concern_v future_a time_n follow_v day_n or_o the_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n or_o quiver_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o the_o wild_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v untaken_v off_o while_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v darken_v truth_n and_o while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o so_o that_o to_o give_v guess_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o we_o psal_n 131.1_o and_o to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o god_n key_n which_o hang_v only_o at_o god_n girdle_n act_v 1.7_o hence_o many_o conjecture_n become_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discovery_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o command_n in_o some_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n after_o noah_n have_v prepare_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n warning_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o faith_n three_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o ingress_n 2._o progress_n 3._o egress_n 1._o his_o ingress_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o his_o progress_n or_o safe_a entertainment_n in_o it_o 3._o his_o egress_n or_o joyful_a departure_n out_o of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n 1._o noah_n ingress_n or_o entrance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o deluge_n come_v be_v come_v all_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o ark_n of_o safety_n approach_n and_o enter_v three_o inquiry_n arise_v here_o the_o 1._o be_v when_o the_o 2._o who_o and_o 3._o what._n 1._o when_o be_v this_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o not_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v when_o force_v by_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v a_o slander_v both_o the_o holy_a person_n noah_n and_o the_o holy_a text_n too_o which_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o 2._o positive_o it_o be_v when_o god_n command_v he_o gen._n 7.1_o not_o when_o the_o flood_n force_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_n gen._n 7.1.7_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o god_n command_v also_o gen._n 8.15_o 16_o 17.18_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o rabbin_n revile_v this_o good_a old_a preacher_n in_o say_v of_o he_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n but_o when_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o flood_n come_v nb._n it_o be_v the_o bad_a portion_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o be_v revile_v it_o be_v probable_a god_n command_v noah_n to_o enter_v the_o ark_n a_o little_a after_o methuselahs_n death_n he_o die_v as_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v then_o be_v the_o flood_n send_v for_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o evil_n come_v isa_n 57.1_o lot_z must_v be_v hand_v out_o of_o sodom_n into_o zoar_n before_o hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.6.22_o jeroboam_n best_o son_n must_v die_v before_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o father_n family_n 1_o kin._n 14.12_o 13._o and_o josiah_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o the_o captivity_n come_v and_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o kin._n 22.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v before_o its_o second_o destruction_n act_v 12.2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n methuselah_n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o bulwark_n and_o rampart_n against_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o god_n eminent_a servant_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o breach_n to_o prevent_v a_o inundation_n oh_o then_o how_o mad_a be_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a against_o their_o best_a benefactor_n as_o before_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o enter_v ans_fw-fr 1._o noah_n and_o his_o household_n eight_o person_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o the_o great_a god_n take_v his_o fannio_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o and_o fan_v or_o winnow_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n from_o a_o whole_a barn-floor_n of_o chaff_n yet_o one_o of_o these_o eight_o prove_v but_o a_o slay_a wheat-grain_n i_o be_o become_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v he_o save_v for_o noah_n sake_n but_o never_o any_o righteous_a destroy_v for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n many_o more_o hand_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o ark_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o those_o four_o and_o their_o four_o wife_n all_o the_o other_o carpenter_n that_o have_v wrought_v and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o hard_a upon_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v those_o eight_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v 2._o some_o may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o yet_o perish_v themselves_o noah_n household_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o four_o family_n they_o four_z and_o their_o four_o wife_n may_v make_v four_o distinct_a family_n yet_o no_o servant_n be_v mention_v to_o enter_v the_o ark_n with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o no_o man-servant_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o master_n no_o maid-servant_n attend_v any_o of_o these_o four_o mistress_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o either_o we_o must_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o great_a attendance_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n be_v servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v their_o own_o drudgery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v abraham_n and_o lot_n have_v abundance_n of_o servant_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o abraham_n distinct_a have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o sarah_n be_v mistress_n to_o a_o maid-servant_n hagar_n gen._n 16.3_o how_o many_o more_o she_o may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o or_o 2._o shall_v we_o say_v though_o many_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n may_v belong_v to_o those_o sour_a family_n yet_o this_o debauch_a and_o corrupt_a age_n have_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o

work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v

without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n

that_o contract_v with_o death_n not_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v due_a warning_n content_a say_v death_n whereupon_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o all_o way_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o death_n come_v to_o claim_v his_o due_n the_o man_n reply_v no_o death_n thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o due_a warning_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o be_v thy_o due_a prize_n but_o death_n rejoin_v o_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o headache_n toothache_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v be_v due_o warn_v by_o i_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o warning_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o away_o and_z according_o death_n do_v so_o oh_o that_o secure_a sinner_n will_v meditate_v upon_o god_n disannul_v all_o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o not_o say_v in_o their_o thrasonical_a hyperbole_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la sumus_fw-la securissimi_fw-la we_o be_v shot-free_a and_o shall_v escape_v scotfree_a though_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n prate_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o politic_a bugbear_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_o we_o shall_v yet_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n the_o lion_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o black_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v good_a follow_v shall_v have_v good_a quarter_n with_o the_o devil_n say_v our_o modern_a atheist_n they_o reckon_v thus_o but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n who_o disannul_v all_o jer._n 6.19_o 3._o the_o latin_a name_n for_o covenant_n be_v 1._o foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n be_v faithful_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o call_v à_fw-la foedo_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la diviso_fw-la from_o some_o filthy_a beast_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o before_z etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v customary_a not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 15.9_o 10._o &_o jer._n 34.18_o but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n as_o above_o roman_n history_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n at_o make_v of_o covenant_n to_o cut_v that_o filthy_a creature_n a_o sow_n in_o twain_o as_o the_o hebrew_n cut_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o sow_n be_v divide_v the_o faeciale_n or_o herald_n give_v one_o half_a to_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o other_o say_v so_o god_n divide_v you_o in_o sunder_o if_o you_o break_v this_o covenant_n and_o let_v god_n do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v more_o able_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o virgil_n aforecited_a et_fw-la creasâ_fw-la jungebant_fw-la foedera_fw-la porcâ_fw-la the_o second_o latin_a name_n be_v pactum_fw-la à_fw-la pacando_fw-la from_o pacify_v quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la make_v in_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o make_v of_o covenant_n betwixt_o contrary_a party_n until_o their_o mind_n be_v pacify_v each_o to_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o offend_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o offend_a man_n it_o argue_v his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o which_o mercy_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a like_o our_o father_n but_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.8_o 37_o 57_o which_o the_o other_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v foedus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la fides_n faith_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v whoever_o break_v god_n covenant_n soon_o or_o late_a break_v their_o own_o peace_n if_o not_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v ezek._n 17.14_o 16_o 18_o 20_o god_n say_v there_o as_o i_o live_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o punish_v perjury_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v and_o high_o concern_v therein_o a_o sin_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n paul_n put_v it_o among_o the_o black_a beadroll_n of_o villainy_n 2._o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o english_a name_n covenant_n quasi_fw-la convenient_a à_fw-la convenire_fw-la or_o two_o party_n come_v together_o into_o one_o and_o concord_v in_o one_o matter_n as_o pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la pace_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o agreement_n peaceable_o make_v betwixt_o two_o differ_a party_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v after_o the_o name_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o angel_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o call_v a_o testament_n matth._n 26.28_o those_o two_o name_n strict_o take_v have_v various_a difference_n as_o 1._o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o two_o at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a 2._o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o a_o covenant_n be_v pass_v must_v be_v both_o live_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o testament_n take_v its_o date_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n until_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o die_v 3._o a_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n to_o the_o condition_n thereof_o but_o a_o testament_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o man_n will_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o those_o he_o bear_v a_o good_a will_n unto_o whether_o relation_n or_o stranger_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o benevolence_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n yet_o be_v they_o promiscuous_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o testament_n wherein_o 1._o the_o testator_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o heir_n or_o legacees_n be_v the_o saint_n 3._o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 4._o the_o executor_n be_v the._n holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o true_a possession_n of_o all_o therein_o promise_v 5._o the_o witness_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o bible_n 7._o the_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n 8._o god_n the_o supervisor_n 9_o the_o court_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o upper_a be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o the_o low_a be_v the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n 10._o the_o term_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o testator_n himself_o though_o he_o do_v ●●e_v yet_o live_v again_o to_o become_v his_o own_o administrator_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v disappoint_v it_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v differ_v from_o a_o testament_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8_o 6._o yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o than_o a_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d und_fw-ge of_o all_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o constellation_n differ_v from_o a_o star_n ●●●oth_v the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a star_n that_o shine_v alone_o which_o constitute_v or_o be_v call_v a_o constellation_n the_o art_n of_o astrology_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o star_n of_o note_n a●●_n w●●●h_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v be_v reduce_v to_o only_a forty_o eight_o constellation_n in_o the_o n●●th_v twenty_o one_o in_o the_o south_n fifteen_o and_o in_o the_o zodaick_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o twelve_o which_o in_o all_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o promise_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o shine_v forth_o not_o only_o with_o their_o single_a but_o also_o with_o their_o singular_a splendour_n and_o illustrious_a beauty_n but_o still_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o grand_a constellation_n or_o rather_o firmament_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o distinct_a promise_n whether_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o grace_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o purify_n grace_n

and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quàm_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v

as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o ge●esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o

with_o a_o witness_n do_v deserve_v no_o better_a deal_n than_o what_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n do_v to_o betharbel_v which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o ensnare_a idol_n as_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v to_o israel_n murder_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n hos_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 13.16_o yet_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n god_n care_n against_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a yea_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n therefore_o god_n give_v out_o his_o command_n against_o kill_v the_o dam_n together_o with_o her_o young_a one_o deut._n 22.6_o 7._o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o ewe_n and_o the_o lamb_n both_o in_o one_o day_n levit._n 22.28_o how_o much_o be_v god_n concern_v against_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n show_v to_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n and_o such_o adding_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a zech._n 1.15_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o these_o inferior_a bird_n and_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o without_o doubt_n jon._n 4.11_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a raven_n that_o cry_v to_o he_o only_o by_o implication_n psal_n 147.9_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o choose_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v those_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o bloodhound_n a_o commission_n to_o worry_v his_o flock_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o this_o excuse_v not_o the_o barbarity_n and_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o his_o executioner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o master_n skullion-work_n in_o brightning_n his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v they_o themselves_o be_v sure_o and_o suitable_o plague_v and_o punish_v psal_n 137.8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a point_n here_o to_o be_v far_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n observe_v the_o first_o be_v though_o jacob_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v strange_o affright_v himself_o with_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o brother_n bloody_a design_n against_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-torturer_n and_o tormentor_n with_o his_o own_o slavish_a fear_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n and_o interim_n jacob_n good_a god_n be_v both_o think_v and_o act_v far_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o bowing_z and_o bend_v esau_n heart_n to_o clemency_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v one_o hostile_a action_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o which_o in_o due_a time_n jacob_n find_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n whereby_o his_o gross_a mistake_n be_v most_o gracious_o correct_v thus_o also_o god_n deal_v oft_o with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o meditate_v terror_n to_o themselves_o isa_n 33.18_o and_o to_o fear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o splendid_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o event_n which_o to_o correct_v our_o error_n and_o terror_n oft_o fall_v out_o far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o fond_a fear_n oh_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o gracious_a god_n outbid_v our_o own_o timorous_a thought_n be_v far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o both_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o desert_n and_o the_o sundry_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v do_v not_o befall_v we_o will_v we_o but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sacred_a truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o troublous_a time_n what_o jacob_n do_v in_o his_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o heart-confounding_a consternation_n and_o deep_a perturbation_n at_o his_o present_a peril_n he_o retreat_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n look_v up_o above_o himself_o above_o man_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o to_o his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n so_o draw_v he_o forth_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o faith_n above_o his_o fear_n say_v v._o 12._o hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n thou_o say_v lord_n in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o be_v before_o note_n with_o this_o pathetical_a clause_n he_o emphatical_o close_v up_o his_o most_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n here_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n by_o too_o much_o pore_v downward_o at_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a rebound_v and_o bounce_v up_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v true_o call_v a_o faithful_a one_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o run_v back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o run_v not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o there_o be_v he_o safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o without_o hard_a tugging_n strong_a strive_n and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n do_v his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n from_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v return_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a now_o he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v firm_a fast_a and_o full_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n repeat_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o some_o enlargement_n benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la i_o will_v assure_o and_o abundant_o do_v thou_o good_a double_v thou_o word_n of_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o cogent_a argument_n or_o enforce_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o here_o jacob_n do_v not_o simple_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o before_o but_o this_o he_o do_v now_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v god_n by_o his_o truth_n effectual_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o that_o can_v not_o belie_v thy_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o i_o again_o do_v provoke_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o bound_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o bond_n i_o omit_v what_o i_o say_v before_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v esau_n to_o cut_v off_o i_o and_o all_o my_o company_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o promise_n of_o multiply_v my_o seed_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o veracity_n be_v all_o at_o stake_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n thou_o also_o will_v lose_v thy_o glory_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n have_v say_v and_o do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o must_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v entreat_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o jacob_n sake_n now_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n thus_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o far_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o our_o execrable_a esau_n be_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 140.8_o and_o behave_v themselves_o strange_o deut._n 32.27_o but_o especial_o lest_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v soon_o hear_v of_o israel_n ruin_n and_o blaspheme_n thou_o for_o it_o make_v some_o mad-merry_a comedy_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a doleful_a tragedy_n exod._n 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o lest_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 7.9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o jacob_n here_o lest_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o most_o candid_a ingenuity_n to_o study_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v far_o more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o ourselves_o gratify_v drown_v all_o self-respect_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o gain_n can_v be_v man_n loss_n god_n offer_v moses_n private_a preferment_n even_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o

do_v dare_v to_o fight_v though_o fall_v yet_o in_o a_o noble_a war._n 3._o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90.11_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v either_o avoid_v or_o abide_v no_o man_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n or_o break_v asunder_o the_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o the_o great_a god_n decree_n and_o providence_n all_o divine_a dispensation_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o four_o chariot_n do_v zech._n 6.1_o from_o a_o unremovable_a mountain_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v both_o unsearchable_a and_o inevitable_a this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n do_v something_o hammer_v at_o in_o their_o ineluctabile_fw-la fatum_fw-la unavoidable_a destiny_n as_o they_o term_v providence_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o jacob_n valour_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o wrestle_v as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v his_o conflict_n the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o most_o timorous_a time_n of_o all_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n which_o always_o to_o all_o person_n be_v account_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v this_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o nighttime_n be_v natural_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n cant._n 3.8_o and_o of_o terror_n psal_n 91.5_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o busy_a while_o man_n sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 13.25_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v concur_v with_o all_o these_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o light_n be_v comfortable_a eccles_n 11.7_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o darkness_n be_v dreadful_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o most_o dolesome_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.12_o 23._o how_o be_v thievery_n robbery_n murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o even_o all_o deed_n of_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n time_n and_o the_o time_n for_o his_o deed_n do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o imp_n this_o very_a season_n do_v high_o extol_v jacob_n courage_n and_o the_o night-darkness_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v give_v a_o light_n and_o lustre_n to_o its_o commendation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o jacob_n have_v then_o work_n enough_o to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o fear_n both_o the_o fear_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o night_n what_o know_v jacob_n but_o that_o this_o man_n come_v to_o rob_v or_o murder_v he_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esau_n himself_o that_o be_v come_v incognito_o upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o circumstance_n that_o commend_v jacob_n courage_n be_v his_o solitary_a condition_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n he_o be_v leave_v all_o alone_a all_o his_o company_n be_v march_v off_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o little_a joseph_n with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v call_v always_o for_o some_o second_o to_o the_o dueller_n but_o jacob_n have_v no_o second_a in_o this_o his_o duel_n either_o to_o encourage_v or_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n play_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 4.8_o here_o jacob_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o miserable_a man_n have_v none_o now_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o mere_a soli-vagant_a or_o solitary_a vagrant_a no_o companion_n now_o save_v only_o this_o adversary_n that_o come_v to_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o lonesome_a state_n solomon_n say_v further_a two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o eccles_n 4.9_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o good_a company_n and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a will_v shore_n up_o he_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o christ_n send_v our_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o mark_v 6.7_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o pair_n for_o their_o own_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n thus_o they_o go_v couple_v in_o their_o proper_a name_n upon_o record_n as_o two_o and_o two_o together_o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o also_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n be_v send_v by_o agamemnon_n in_o pair_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o palladium_n from_o troy_n as_o homer_n in_o his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dual_a number_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n bondage_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_z aaron_z a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n exod._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o say_v god_n gen._n 3.18_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n also_o eccles_n 4.10_o as_o jacob_n be_v here_o have_v no_o second_n to_o keep_v he_o warm_v in_o his_o valorous_a enterprise_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_v two_o be_v there_o be_v heat_n or_o warmth_n or_o if_o fall_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o in_o this_o wrestle_a work_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 12._o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n while_o help_v each_o other_o calor_fw-la complicatus_fw-la magìs_fw-la ardescit_fw-la the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v together_o to_o emmaus_n keep_v each_o other_o heart_n warm_a and_o burn_a luke_n 24.32_o &_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la valdè_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n bid_v gideon_n go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v alone_o then_o to_o take_v his_o servant_n phurah_n judg._n 7.9_o 10._o jonathan_n will_v not_o go_v without_o his_o armour-bearer_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o david_n without_o abishai_n 1_o sam._n 26.6_o 7._o but_o alas_o jacob_n have_v no_o servant_n no_o armour-bearer_n no_o abishai_n here_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o a_o hopeless_a helpless_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o gen._n 32.24_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o accent_n on_o it_o and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o his_o very_a solitariness_n be_v a_o evil_a enough_o of_o itself_o for_o jacob_n have_v he_o have_v a_o timorous_a spirit_n to_o wrestle_v with_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n set_v out_o the_o evil_a of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o unprosperable_a thing_n by_o a_o excellent_a hieroglyphic_n to_o wit_n by_o one_o single_a millstone_n which_o can_v grind_v meal_n by_o itself_o alone_o the_o good_a samaritan_n help_v the_o wound_a traveller_n who_o be_v travel_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n luke_n 10.30_o 33_o 34._o and_o that_o great_a worthy_a abishai_n succour_v faint_v david_n be_v age_v when_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o uncircumcised_a monstrous_a giant_n ishbenob_n 2_o sam._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o poor_a jacob_n all_o alone_a here_o have_v none_o to_o succour_v he_o have_v any_o faint_a fit_a come_v upon_o he_o yet_o appear_v he_o valorous_a full_a of_o noble_a fortitude_n and_o of_o true_o heroic_a magnanimity_n suppose_v this_o his_o antagonist_n have_v prove_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v when_o none_o be_v by_o to_o assist_v yet_o stout_a and_o courageous_a jacob_n dare_v encounter_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n however_o hence_o the_o first_o inference_n be_v this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o popish_a anchorite_n or_o hermit_n who_o affect_v that_o state_n of_o solitariness_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o woeful_a state_n eccles_n 4.10_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctity_n so_o society_n be_v the_o life_n of_o sincerity_n phil._n 1.5_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o philippian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o duty_n those_o popish_a monastic_a votary_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o woeful_a alonesomness_n u_fw-mi solomon_n style_v it_o from_o this_o of_o jacob_n here_o for_o 1._o either_o he_o make_v this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o without_o distraction_n perform_v the_o duty_n or_o prayer_n or_o 2_o

it_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o this_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v his_o death_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o represent_v his_o body_n heb._n 9.11_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v sin_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n note_n three_o that_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o month_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o young_a priest_n overjoy_v perhaps_o with_o their_o new_a employ_v or_o haply_o over-warmed_n with_o wine_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o v._o 9_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o service_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n etc._n etc._n our_o material_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n wherein_o god_n command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n by_o fire_n they_o sin_v and_o by_o fire_n they_o perish_v they_o slight_v that_o fire_n send_v down_o in_o favour_n from_o god_n levit._n 9.24_o and_o a_o fire_n of_o judgement_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o their_o mean_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o people_n begin_v with_o idolatry_n which_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v weaknef_n and_o its_o priesthood_n imperfection_n which_o give_v way_n to_o that_o better_a of_o christ_n see_v the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o for_o 18_o 19_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14_o remark_n here_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v the_o rule_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v give_v and_o those_o priest_n have_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n on_o which_o day_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v by_o their_o presumption_n have_v accomplish_v their_o first_o sanctuary_n service_n then_o draw_v near_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n whereon_o god_n have_v command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.2.6.14_o now_o because_o that_o old_a command_n the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o enjoin_v they_o this_o service_n only_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o special_a warrant_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v any_o more_o passover_n but_o one_o all_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_n because_o of_o their_o often_o and_o uncertain_a remove_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o second_a command_n to_o celebrate_v one_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o their_o removal_n thence_o that_o they_o may_v complete_a the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o this_o most_o famous_a their_o twelve_o station_n this_o be_v not_o record_v till_o numb_a 9.1_o to_o 15._o though_o this_o passover_n be_v keep_v a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n all_o along_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o number_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n express_o numb_a 1.1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o rabbi_n as_o sol._n jarchi_n here_o do_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o scripture_n bind_v not_o up_o himself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_a dislocation_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n though_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o be_v plain_a here_o for_o moses_n chief_a aim_n in_o numb_a 9_o be_v to_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o god_n first_o institution_n have_v confine_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 14._o and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a direction_n for_o such_o a_o translation_n in_o case_n of_o casual_a uncleanness_n journeying_n afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o abhor_v of_o god_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v be_v that_o which_o moses_n main_o respect_v in_o this_o relation_n he_o record_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n after_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n from_o which_o god_n dispense_v for_o one_o in_o the_o second_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o express_a law_n for_o exclude_v any_o person_n from_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o nevertheless_o ground_n of_o a_o just_a scruple_n these_o man_n have_v who_o say_v why_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n numb_a 7.9_o well_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o himself_o require_v purity_n in_o all_o person_n that_o approach_v his_o presence_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n inform_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o purify_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o have_v their_o coena_fw-la pura_fw-la the_o night_n before_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n therefore_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o propound_v their_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o moses_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n a_o interpretr_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33.23_o a_o merchant_n to_o sell_v oil_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v conscience_n math_n 25.9_o jerem._n 8.22_o not_o like_o the_o romish_a casuist_n who_o write_v case_n that_o be_v cover_v of_o conscience_n but_o right_o resolve_v none_o nor_o do_v moses_n resolve_v this_o case_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o humble_o confess_v he_o be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o god_n voice_n who_o must_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 41.16_o stand_v still_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o numb_v 9.8_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o master_n of_o israel_n undertake_v not_o to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v religious_a doubt_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o this_o noun_n a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n yet_o speak_v he_o now_o to_o all_o our_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v own_v as_o our_o stand_a oracle_n and_o rely_v upon_o that_o not_o on_o any_o man_n word_n without_o it_o much_o less_o against_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o moses_n himself_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n paul_n dare_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o first_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o one_o far_a above_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n namely_o christ_n neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 7.16_o 17._o and_o 8.28_o to_o this_o religious_a demand_n of_o those_o scruple_a person_n god_n return_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v a_o command_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o levit._fw-la 23.4_o 34._o a_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v the_o first_o month_n numb_a 9.3_o god_n dispense_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v it_o be_v question_v numb_a 9_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o passover_n from_o the_o first_o month_n to_o the_o second_o by_o divine_a authority_n have_v its_o weighty_a significancy_n which_o point_v rather_o at_o

be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o good_a jehosaphat_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o those_o insolent_a trick_n and_o transaction_n in_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o yet_o become_v a_o mere_a mute_a as_o too_o loath_a to_o displease_v ahab_n who_o crafty_a insinuation_n have_v too_o great_a influence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o good_a king_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o good_a prophet_n which_o show_v say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n that_o ill_a company_n many_o time_n mar_v good_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o infectious_a air_n too_o familiar_o to_o breath_n in_o bad_a society_n do_v deaden_a or_o at_o least_o damp_n true_a sanctity_n in_o the_o best_a soul_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o bold_a micaiah_n can_v be_v conquer_v with_o all_o ahab_n threat_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o cast_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o call_v upon_o the_o issue_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.29_o deut._n 18.21_o 22._o he_o be_v assure_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o event_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lion_n as_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o ministerial_a authority_n denounce_v ahab_n doom_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v in_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11.7_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n job_n 11.20_o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n by_o the_o event_n of_o it_o n._n b._n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v vatablus_n they_o may_v all_o then_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o though_o but_o one_o and_o all_o alone_a be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n notwithstanding_o their_o noise_n multitude_n and_o uniformity_n be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o act_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n the_o devil_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n after_o the_o antecedent_n the_o first_o part_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n first_o the_o expedition_z undertake_v and_o second_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n remark_n upon_o the_o expedition_n be_v first_o jehosaphat_n join_v with_o ahab_n in_o undertake_v the_o war_n n._n b._n it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n in_o who_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o dare_v do_v so_o have_v such_o fair_a forewarn_n from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o adventure_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 2_o chron._n 18_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o this_o history_n be_v not_o abridge_v as_o be_v usual_a with_o that_o author_n in_o other_o case_n but_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o how_o jehosaphat_n have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n make_v he_o too_o much_o fond_a of_o his_o new_a affinity_n with_o ahab_n match_v his_o elder_a son_n with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o and_o now_o be_v he_o and_o his_o retinue_n royal_o feast_v by_o ahab_n and_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a a_o disposition_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o wage_n this_o war_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o may_v engage_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o no_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o engagement_n it_o be_v then_o his_o snare_n to_o make_v enquiry_n prov._n 20_o 25._o at_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v that_o saucy_a zedekiah_n smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o open_a court_n and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o confute_v micaiah_n dissuasives_n from_o this_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o mood_n of_o barbara_n and_o ferio_n term_n in_o logic_n which_o signify_v a_o barbarous_a smite_v he_o n._n b._n have_v micaiah_n so_o smite_v zedekiah_n what_o a_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o that_o bad_a king_n and_o his_o corrupt_a courtier_n jehosaphat_n see_v all_o this_o foul_a play_n hear_v the_o prophet_n prophecy_n yet_o as_o loath_a to_o break_v his_o tash_a league_n go_v along_o with_o ahab_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n dare_v not_o trust_v his_o baal_n prophet_n so_o far_o as_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n but_o disguise_n himself_o and_o make_v jehosaphat_n generalissimo_n of_o both_o the_o army_n say_v osiander_n pretend_v hereby_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o indeed_o intend_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o elude_v micaiah_n prediction_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o syrian_n chief_a aim_n will_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o ahab_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n benhadad_n have_v command_v his_o captain_n ver_fw-la 31._o as_o this_o be_v sublime_a ingratitude_n in_o benhadad_n principal_o to_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o so_o late_o give_v he_o his_o life_n chap._n 20.33_o 34._o n.b._n ill_o be_v that_o snake_n save_v say_v dr._n hall_n that_o requite_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o sting_n and_o our_o english_a proverb_n save_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o harm_v you_o be_v herein_o verify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sordid_a treachery_n in_o ahab_n say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o harm_n as_o he_o think_v and_o expose_v good_a jehosaphat_n know_o to_o the_o utmost_a peril_n this_o be_v the_o right_a character_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o may_v but_o save_v himself_o he_o matter_n not_o what_o mischief_n befall_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o fatal_a conflict_n the_o battle_n begin_v and_o jehosaphat_n be_v mistake_v for_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o he_o be_v furious_o assault_v and_o now_o see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o almost_o too_o late_o have_v he_o not_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v 2_o chron._n 18.31_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o n._n b._n which_o precious_a passage_n be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o relate_v former_a history_n record_v but_o oft_o with_o advantage_n the_o syrian_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o ahab_n perhaps_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o ahab_n idol_n or_o however_o by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a psal_n 116.15_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o oh_o how_o good_a be_v god_n here_o remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o conflict_n be_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n even_o in_o thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a deut._n 19.4_o a_o man_n draw_v his_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n ver_fw-la 34._o neither_o know_v ahab_n person_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n carry_v the_o arrow_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n to_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 18.33_o and_o sure_o his_o sin_n now_o find_v he_o out_o numb_v 32.23_o this_o shaft_n be_v god_n swift_a messenger_n to_o convey_v death_n to_o a_o disguise_a debtor_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conflict_n remark_n first_o ahab_n now_o lay_v bleed_v in_o his_o chariot_n ver_fw-la 35._o n._n b._n well_o may_v he_o now_o wish_v he_o be_v micaiah_n in_o the_o jail_n what_o joy_n can_v he_o now_o have_v of_o his_o white_a ivory_n palace_n ver_fw-la 39_o build_v for_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o black_a soul_n be_v bleed_v itself_o out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o wicked_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o end_n his_o blood_n be_v run_v out_o to_o pay_v naboth_n his_o arrearage_n and_o at_o evening_n he_o die_v josephus_n say_v without_o book_n that_o only_a ahab_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o army_n escape_v remark_n the_o second_o ahab_n death_n dissolve_v the_o army_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v according_a to_o micaiah_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 17._o what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n 1_o king_n 8.15_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 89.33_o micaiah_n have_v pawn_v

that_o excellent_a compound_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n 1._o the_o attention_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v in_o their_o stand_n up_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o hear_v the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n for_o 3._o they_o even_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n so_o montanus_n say_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o former_a phrase_n import_v not_o only_o their_o attention_n external_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n internal_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v of_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n this_o make_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n that_o so_o one_o sound_v may_v pierce_v both_o at_o once_o so_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v luke_n 19.4_o 8._o where_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v their_o ear_n at_o christ_n mouth_n as_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v as_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o precious_a language_n so_o here_o their_o double_n of_o the_o answer_n amen_o and_o amen_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o have_v assurance_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v the_o septuagint_n be_v so_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o retention_n of_o their_o memory_n man_n memory_n lose_v its_o retentive_a faculty_n when_o wound_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n heal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o so_o accompany_v the_o word_n here_o that_o now_o they_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o long_a a_o neglect_v set_v they_o on_o weep_v mark_v 5._o hereupon_o nehemiah_n give_v they_o a_o amicable_a dismission_n bid_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sorrow_n now_o out_o of_o season_n and_o go_v away_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ver_fw-la 10._o intimate_v that_o their_o rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a favour_n for_o they_o in_o restore_v their_o land_n city_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o will_v both_o please_v god_n more_o and_o profit_n themselves_o better_a say_v junius_n for_o shall_v they_o indulge_v their_o grief_n it_o will_v weaken_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v both_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o levite_n also_o concur_v to_o allay_v their_o passion_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o and_o keep_v a_o holy_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n describe_v in_o special_a mark_v 1_o after_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n of_o joy_n call_v so_o from_o jobal_n hebr._n a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o token_n of_o triumph_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o ezra_n that_o perfect_a scribe_n matth._n 13.52_o for_o his_o full_a and_o further_a information_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v wolphius_n a_o good_a evidence_n both_o of_o their_o humility_n and_o piety_n in_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o more_o knowledge_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v prefer_v rather_o to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a edification_n than_o to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o wise_a know_v but_o in_o part_n here_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o mark_v 2._o ezra_n inform_v they_o of_o a_o far_a feast_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v in_o booth_n which_o god_n have_v plain_o command_v levit._n 23.34_o to_o 44._o deut._n 16.13.14_o 15._o these_o very_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v junius_n by_o wise_a and_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o he_o resolve_v they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o excellent_a thing_n prov._n 22.20_o and_o marvellous_a thing_n psal_n 119.18_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v neglect_v especial_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o thick_a tree_n in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n when_o they_o journy_v from_o raamses_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n exod._n 12.37_o and_o 13.20_o their_o first_o rendezvouz_n and_o where_o they_o build_v bower_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o their_o powerful_a preservation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n and_o it_o likewise_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o evil_a world_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o all_o age_n zech._n 14.16_o to_o 20._o mark_v 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n here_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o none-such_a celebration_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n say_v masius_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n to_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o so_o many_o pious_a prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n within_o that_o time_n who_o be_v all_o expert_a in_o god_n law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o commend_v for_o their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o act_n 13.36_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o neglect_n beside_o that_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v observe_v be_v imply_v 1_o kin._n 8.2_o 65._o 2_o chron._n 7.9_o and_o particular_o express_v ezra_n 3.4_o but_o this_o lo-ken_n hebr._fw-la non_fw-la taliter_fw-la respect_v the_o manner_n only_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o particle_n so_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v this_o exceed_v all_o former_a in_o circumstance_n as_o one_a with_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n two_o with_o so_o much_o unanimity_n say_v lyra_n all_o as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o 3_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o build_v booth_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flat-roof_n house_n as_o now_o say_v cajetan_n 4thly_a nor_o with_o that_o religious_a devotion_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o and_o john_n 7.37_o but_o here_o ezra_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n willing_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 5thly_a nor_o with_o such_o a_o long_a read_n of_o the_o law_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n together_o say_v osiander_n the_o people_n refrain_v all_o that_o time_n from_o servile_a work_n 6thly_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n also_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n n._n b._n to_o prefigure_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o likewise_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o christian_n travel_v towards_o heaven_n have_v here_o no_o dwelling-place_n settle_v on_o they_o heb._n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 2.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a confession_n and_o a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n first_o of_o god_n gracious_a deal_v with_o they_o in_o four_o particular_n and_o second_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o for_o all_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v set_v down_o here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o this_o solemn_a day_n sanctius_n observe_v well_o those_o faster_n now_o have_v weep_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v then_o still_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8.10_o 11._o because_o their_o sorrow_n be_v then_o as_o unseasonable_a in_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o the_o weep_n of_o sampson_n wife_n be_v at_o her_o wedding_n judg._n 14.16_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o solemn_a feast_n be_v over_o which_o end_v at_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o cessation_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o 24_o wherein_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o suitable_o and_o seasonable_o in_o order_n

because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a whereas_o what_o be_v short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v seal_v 2_o chron._n 21.12_o isa_n 8.16_o rev._n 22.10_o five_o though_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o remote_a prediction_n be_v reserve_v for_o after-age_n see_v event_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n yet_o the_o pious_a will_v spare_v no_o pain_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o increase_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o daniel_n prophecy_n six_o such_o pious_a soul_n as_o can_v be_v at_o any_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuoh_n etc._n etc._n for_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n shall_v see_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admire_v the_o prescience_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 77.5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 26.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o the_o five_o comfort_n be_v a_o cordial_a from_o michael_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o former_a four_o be_v from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n by_o christ_n deputation_n this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n the_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o christ_n stand_v between_o the_o bank_n upon_o the_o water_n as_o matth._n 14.25_o signify_v many_o nation_n rev._n 10.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n ask_v the_o man_n michael_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forementioned_a mystery_n for_o 5_o 6._o christ_n answer_v with_o hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o common_a use_n of_o take_v oath_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o our_o lord_n assure_v both_o the_o angel_n upon_o both_o the_o bank_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o truth_n ofhi_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o church_n fiery_a adversary_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n ver_fw-la 7.2_o time_n certain_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o man_n which_o be_v daniel_n trouble_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o angel_n ask_v also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a too_o matth._n 25.36_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o man_n may_v not_o know_v mystery_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o the_o six_o comfort_n be_v propound_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o our_o redeemer_n and_o daniel_n who_o occasion_v it_o by_o free_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o christ_n answer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n daniel_n beg_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o mystical_a number_n christ_n answer_v with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a as_o zech._n 1.13_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o relate_v to_o daniel_n himself_o though_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v yet_o must_v thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n but_o not_o altogether_o of_o god_n council_n thou_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v conceal_v of_o future_a age_n that_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n there_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o a_o learned_a nescience_n as_o of_o vnnecessaries_n of_o impossibles_fw-fr or_o of_o vnprofitable_n such_o as_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o shall_v the_o world_n end_n which_o of_o mortal_n be_v reprobate_n and_o which_o be_v elect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n that_o my_o people_n shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n but_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o until_o they_o be_v make_v white_a by_o that_o scour_a black_a soap_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 11.35_o and_o when_o i_o have_v scour_v and_o scourge_v my_o child_n by_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n so_o desperate_o set_v upon_o sin_v ver_fw-la 10._o than_o will_v i_o throw_v my_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o seven_o cordial_n be_v propound_v from_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v daniel_n of_o two_o comfortable_a event_n more_o plain_o the_o former_a be_v that_o after_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n my_o people_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v the_o latter_a be_v but_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o that_o be_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o they_o shall_v prosper_v much_o more_o in_o many_o victory_n the_o conelusion_n of_o daniel_n prophetic_a history_n remark_n the_o first_o hereupon_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o sentiment_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o confine_v this_o historical_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n only_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n only_o produce_v their_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o former_a as_o a_o type_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o antitype_n though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o do_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n type_n and_o figure_n yet_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v affirm_v there_o be_v type_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o cyprian_n interpret_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o to_o be_v his_o type_n render_v this_o reason_n if_o babylon_n literal_a be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n mystical_a in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n 2._o other_o make_v the_o adulteress_n harlot_n prov._n 5.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n 3._o other_o represent_v antichrist_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o rev._n 20.8_o but_o 4._o and_o last_o many_o learned_a man_n make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o of_o the_o great_a congruity_n between_o they_o in_o daniel_n description_n as_o 1._o both_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n the_o one_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o the_o one_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o other_o before_o his_o second_o come_v remark_n the_o second_o though_o bellarmine_n misimprove_v this_o second_o parallel_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o bare_a three_o year_n and_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a consequence_n and_o not_o unlike_o that_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cyprian_n type_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v a_o far_o long_a lease_n to_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n maldonate_fw-it himself_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o slide_v from_o the_o life_n of_o antiochus_n to_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n too_o thus_o david_n speak_v of_o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o psalm_n 16._o and_o isa_n 49._o and_o 54._o and_o 60._o chapter_n so_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o with_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n speak_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o last_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o parallel_n antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n altogether_o alike_o in_o pride_n avarice_n craft_n and_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o end_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o half_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n remark_n the_o three_o

all_o lady_n for_o faith_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o rebekah_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o 27.4_o 6._o 3._o rahab_n josh_n 2.11_o james_n 2.25_o heb._n 11.31_o 4._o deborah_n judg._n 4.4_o &_o 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 5_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n 1.16_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 6._o manoah_n wife_n judg._n 13.3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13.28_o &_o 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 26_o 28_o 31_o etc._n etc._n 9_o bathshebah_n prov._n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 12.42_o 11._o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o 15_o 18_o 24._o 13._o esther_n chap._n 2.20_o &c_n &c_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o name_n no_o more_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n above_o all_o woman_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.30.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o 42._o 3._o anna_n luke_n 2.36_o 37._o 4._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o matth._n 28._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n and_o susanna_n luke_n 8.3_o &_o 24.10_o 6._o priscilla_n act_v 18.18.26_o 7._o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n act_v 9.36_o 8._o phoebe_n rom._n 16.1_o 9_o lois_fw-fr and_z eunice_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v see_v some_o critic_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v more_o holy_a woman_n upon_o record_n than_o the_o old_a do_v second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o religious_a woman_n that_o be_v record_v for_o imitation_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v many_o more_o than_o the_o confine_n of_o a_o epistle_n can_v contain_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n beside_o that_o of_o sarah_n who_o name_n hebr._n signify_v a_o lady_n or_o princess_n abovementioned_a as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wisehearted_a woman_n who_o span_n with_o their_o hand_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o moses_n time_n exo._n 35.25_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v spin_v fair_a thread_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a it_o be_v a_o memoir_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o devout_a woman_n who_o so_o willing_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o curious_a looking-glass_n that_o a_o sacred_a laver_n of_o brass_n for_o god_n service_n be_v make_v of_o they_o exod._n 38.8_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n out_o of_o vanity_n do_v spend_v many_o hour_n in_o look_v upon_o their_o looking-glass_n these_o zealous_a soul_n will_v spend_v their_o precious_a time_n better_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n likewise_o i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v madam_n that_o you_o spend_v much_o more_o precious_a time_n in_o look_v into_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n how_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o to_o render_v you_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o creator_n etc._n etc._n than_o you_o do_v to_o compose_v your_o outward_a dress_n in_o your_o common_a glass_n for_o acceptance_n among_o fellow-creature_n and_o you_o can_v free_o sacrifice_v all_o your_o artificial_a look_a glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n service_n may_v thereby_o be_v promote_v three_o abigail_n be_v famous_a upon_o record_n for_o her_o meek_a and_o quiet_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o will_v not_o cross_v her_o husband_n while_o the_o springtide_n of_o his_o passion_n last_v but_o she_o prudent_o wait_v until_o it_o be_v a_o low_a ebbing-water_n and_o then_o she_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v never_o be_v angry_a both_o together_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a phoebe_n have_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v she_o rom._n 16.2_o where_o she_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o a_o helper_n but_o a_o patroness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 5thly_a priscilla_n be_v call_v a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n 16.3_o see_v verse_n 6._o and_o 12._o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o add_v more_o instance_n three_o the_o holy_a qualification_n sum_v up_o together_o 1._o virtuous_a ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o gracious_a prov._n 11.16_o 3._o prudent_a prov._n 14.1_o 4._o faithful_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 5._o sober_a 6._o grave_a 7._o chaste_a 8._o holy_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o i_o say_v these_o virtue_n have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o you_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o madam_n it_o be_v not_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o a_o sordid_a sycophant_n for_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o any_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o this_o i_o must_v say_v you_o affect_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o foolish_a fashion_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o map_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o ornament_n isa_n 3._o where_o the_o moon_n there_o mention_v verse_n 18._o which_o woman_n wear_v upon_o their_o head_n then_o seem_v now_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o our_o wanton_a dame_n but_o your_o dress_n be_v decent_a rather_o below_o than_o above_o your_o station_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v retain_v your_o honour_n by_o humility_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n by_o wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 11.16_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o maker_n both_o in_o god_n arm_n and_o in_o god_n armour_n and_o that_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a prayer_n of_o your_o ladyship_n servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o brief_a account_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o author_n be_v worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n in_o these_o four_o book_n style_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o commendation_n from_o or_o to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o serious_a read_n and_o purusal_n of_o they_o for_o we_o find_v that_o by_o his_o ingenious_a contexture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o he_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o pleasant_a more_o profitable_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n than_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o expositour_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o &_o we_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o worthy_a brother_n to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o season_n wherein_o so_o many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n august_n 27._o 1696._o matthew_n barker_n george_n griffith_n samuel_n slater_n many_o more_o hand_n may_v be_v procure_v but_o the_o press_n will_v not_o give_v time_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o vol._n 4._o page_n 155_o account_n to_o be_v give_v by_o and_o of_o all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 185_o 186_o action_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n different_a vol._n 4._o page_n 298_o evidence_n of_o saintship_n vol._n 4._o page_n 451_o adam_n at_o his_o fall_n fall_v among_o thief_n vol._n 4._o page_n 111_o 112_o 113_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o than_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n vol._n 4._o page_n 144_o affliction_n promote_v salvation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 427_o all_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 84_o antichrist_n rise_v vol._n 4._o page_n 520_o b_o backsliding_a dangerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 112_o bath_n coll_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vol._n 4._o page_n 169_o 170_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n signify_v the_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n vol._n 4._o page_n 17_o bethesda_n its_o pool_n vol._n 4._o page_n 47_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n in_o imitate_v christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 5_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vol._n 4._o page_n 60_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n ancient_a vol._n 4._o page_n 57_o c_o christ_n his_o

his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o

the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n g●ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hís_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v

the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edification●_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o

and_o intention_n be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v christ_n life_n yet_o will_v they_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n pretend_v to_o act._n impartial_o in_o this_o process_n though_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a proceed_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o examine_v christ_n 2._o they_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o 3._o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o whereas_o some_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o accuser_n or_o solicitor_n for_o justice_n but_o none_o appear_v the_o judge_n themselves_o begin_v to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o just_a crime_n to_o six_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o may_v now_o pick_v out_o some_o seem_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_v so_o wise_o as_o quite_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n from_o his_o word_n for_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discover_v they_o not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o through_o your_o mean_n have_v betray_v i_o and_o flee_v but_o because_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o good_a of_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o common_a auditor_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o barefaced_a he_o matter_a not_o if_o they_o ask_v his_o adversary_n while_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o hide_v itself_o and_o loathe_v the_o light_n and_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n off_o at_o staff_n end_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o yet_o when_o call_v to_o it_o before_o catch_v and_o cavil_v adversary_n we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o answer_n in_o general_a term_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v notable_o after_o act_v 23.6_o lest_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o thereby_o and_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o new_a accusation_n out_o of_o our_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n matth._n 26.59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v thus_o convent_v and_o indict_v in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n with_o all_o injustice_n imaginable_a yet_o so_o shameful_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o unjust_a process_n that_o these_o monster_n of_o malice_n must_v pretend_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o produce_v their_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n yet_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o seem_a guilt_n thereof_o by_o reject_v their_o witness_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o disagree_v in_o their_o false_a testimony_n and_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o language_n god_n confound_v those_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v better_o instruct_v those_o remark_n arise_v here_o 1._o they_o seek_v those_o witness_n not_o as_o if_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n have_v leisure_n to_o rise_v from_o off_o the_o bench_n at_o that_o time_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o matter_n that_o something_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n which_o may_v do_v the_o job_n for_o condemn_v jesus_n these_o mercenary_a man_n will_v swear_v what_o their_o master_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v mere_o move_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o imposer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n what_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n swear_v against_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n pardon_v sin_n forbid_v fast_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o corrupt_a court_n suborn_v their_o witness_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o afterward_o against_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act_v 6.11_o not_o only_o hire_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o also_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o money_n into_o their_o pocket_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o swear_a work_n they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jerem._n 9.5_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a manslayer_n the_o first_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o equivocate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v a_o downright_a liar_n there_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o cozener_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4._o those_o ecclesiastic_n do_v lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o their_o bag_n in_o hire_v not_o one_o witness_n only_o but_o many_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n they_o may_v seem_v under_o a_o fair_a gloss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o inquiry_n 5._o yet_o whatever_o all_o those_o suborn_v wretch_n do_v witness_n against_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o false_a testimony_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o tongue_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o swear_v black_a another_o white_a their_o testimony_n do_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o mar._n 14.56_o and_o they_o confute_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o contradiction_n see_v that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v contradict_v that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a however_o they_o none_o of_o they_o swear_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o the_o suborner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o suborn_a creature_n and_o christ_n innocency_n appear_v as_o bright_a as_o a_o sum_n beam_n 6._o when_o the_o adversary_n best_o project_n do_v fail_v as_o they_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v their_o sail_n and_o take_v new_a measure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v in_o a_o window_n at_o woodstock_n while_o a_o prisoner_n there_o much_o allege_a against_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v punish_v those_o false_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 19.16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v founder_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o mutual_a contradiction_n so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n still_o to_o fix_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a testimony_n at_o the_o last_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v they_o at_o this_o dead_a lift_n they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o devilish_a agent_n two_o witness_n that_o must_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o specious_a calumniate_a of_o christ_n about_o destroy_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v the_o people_n so_o much_o adore_v as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v afterward_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o and_o 7.58_o 59_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o other_o many_o disagree_a witness_n be_v all_o reject_v they_o hope_v will_v better_a hang_v their_o matter_n together_o agree_v in_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v that_o a_o fault_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_fw-la foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o forego_v be_v all_o equal_o style_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a

our_o dear_a jesus_n the_o one_o be_v damn_a and_o the_o other_o save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.15_o 18._o the_o 3d_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o die_a malefactor_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n plain_o demonstrate_v first_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v make_v apparent_a thus_o one_a by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o raillery_n of_o his_o fellow-thief_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n luke_n 23.40_o this_o speech_n clear_o discover_v that_o this_o malefactor_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o other_o thief_n want_v for_o which_o this_o penitent_a reprove_v he_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o &_o prov._n 9.10_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_v of_o wisdom_n a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o without_o which_o rein_n to_o restrain_v and_o retain_v they_o within_o compass_n all_o impenitent_a one_o run_v riotous_o into_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o exorbitant_a course_n thus_o abraham_n tell_v abimelech_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o commit_v any_o sin_n gen._n 20.11_o whereas_o joseph_n tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o dare_v not_o wrong_v you_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o same_o say_v nehemiah_n to_o the_o people_n nehem._n 5.15_o but_o because_o the_o curse_a amalekite_n fear_v not_o god_n they_o meet_v israel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v meet_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 17.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o man_n eye_n rom._n 3.18_o there_o the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o stink_a blasphemy_n as_o this_o impenitent_a thief_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o breathe_v forth_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o bitter_a curse_n for_o 13_o 14._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o thus_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v job_n to_o commiserate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o perish_v job_n 31.19_o 20._o which_o because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n see_v his_o fellow-thief_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n and_o just_a upon_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a god_n so_o he_o most_o seasonable_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v repentance_n be_v by_o his_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o from_o his_o free_a and_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n assure_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lay_v with_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o public_o before_o so_o many_o people_n as_o then_o be_v present_a have_v own_v his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n say_v just_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7.9_o this_o be_v his_o hour_n of_o god_n find_v he_o when_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n jer._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wallow_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n ezek_n 16.8_o even_o than_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o remember_v his_o own_o wicked_a way_n and_o diabolical_a do_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o loathe_v himself_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20.43_o 44._o even_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o thus_o know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n judge_v himself_o as_o receive_v but_o his_o just_a reward_n his_o sin_v he_o be_v sensible_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n luke_n 23.41_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32_o the_o 3d_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a penitency_n be_v take_v from_o his_o apology_n for_o and_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o man_n though_o a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23.41_o who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o this_o poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a die_a malefactor_n shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o public_o proclaim_v the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o jesus_n and_o speak_v thus_o confident_o and_o conscientious_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v impudent_o make_v their_o mock_v at_o he_o as_o above_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o speak_v against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o say_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n mock_v christ_n design_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o for_o this_o meritorious_a fact_n may_v intercede_v with_o pilate_n for_o save_v his_o life_n and_o for_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a mind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o body_n his_o bodily_a good_a only_a but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o this_o good_a thief_n he_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n innocency_n which_o he_o vindicate_v than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o bodily_a deliverance_n not_o much_o unlike_a moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v when_o himself_n be_v affront_v he_o carry_v meek_o not_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n numb_a 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n exod._n 32.19_o where_o this_o meek_a of_o man_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o passion_n as_o to_o break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o one_o act_n he_o be_v hot_o angry_a and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o notorious_o dishonour_v by_o the_o people_n calf-worship_n and_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n thus_o this_o thief_n bid_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n yet_o will_v justify_v just_a jesus_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o note_n of_o observation_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o one_a far_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n for_o mercy_n upon_o his_o soul_n luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o other_o thief_n be_v all_o for_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o another_o reason_n of_o his_o rail_a so_o against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o who_o have_v save_v so_o many_o other_o body_n from_o disease_n and_o death_n yet_o will_v not_o save_v his_o sinful_a body_n from_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n oh_o how_o oft_o be_v god_n murmur_v at_o by_o a_o wicked_a world_n because_o he_o do_v not_o gratify_v their_o body_n with_o such_o and_o such_o accommodation_n but_o this_o good_a thief_n pray_v not_o lord_n remember_v my_o body_n that_o be_v let_v these_o spikes_n and_o nail_n that_o fasten_v my_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n be_v draw_v out_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o now_o be_v he_o under_o such_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o body_n here_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v but_o be_v save_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o die_v to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v by_o not_o only_o his_o pray_n be_v now_o dispossess_v of_o the_o dumb_a devil_n for_o now_o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o act_n 9.11_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pray_v so_o humble_o ask_v only_a remembrance_n lord_n remember_v i_o for_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o so_o great_a sin_n this_o great_a

10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3●●_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n ●hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n

all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n th●●_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o

will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n ●i●_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chris●_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n

from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o

then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4●_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a john●0_n ●0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o o●●●●_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstration●_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sab●wid●_n ●●●er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d for●ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v ●●●●id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o ca●●_n 2.10_o and_o we_o s●●_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o ●●ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extr●ordinar_n and_o sacrmen●●h_a 〈◊〉_d t●●●_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v wh●●_n thomas_n be_v obsen●●y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o ●o_o all_o the_o bl●ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apost●●●_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithi●●_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worth●y_a ca●●●_n o●_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o ●iding_a hol●_n into_o which_o he_o have_v re●●ed_v for_o se●●_n of_o the_o jew_n ●hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o ●●●lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o ●ed_v into_o p●●●●_n pla●ed_v for●●●●conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o t●●_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n o●_n 3._o because_o ●●ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o thei●_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o d●●●ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v ●ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v ●e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o

only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o h●ly_a g●●●●_n ●●●ma●●●_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d he●_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o h●●●s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n τᾷ_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o

splendour_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o great_a truth_n our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o do_v positive_o affirm_v say_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11.11_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o element_n the_o high_a they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a the_o water_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n than_o water_n and_o the_o elementary_a fire_n than_o the_o air_n so_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o person_n this_o excellency_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a harbinger_n for_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o first_o come_n so_o become_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o former_a prophet_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o come_v he_o behind_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o as_o moses_n elijah_n elisha_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o he_o as_o he_o do_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o indeed_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n yet_o declare_v he_o nothing_o of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o of_o his_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o isaiah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o prophetical_a evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n prophet_n or_o of_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o far_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n include_v every_o godly_a gospel_n minister_n to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o john_n only_o preach_v and_o can_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v christ_n as_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o note_v this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o gospel-minister_n for_o qualify_a those_o cut_a and_o kill_v contempt_n that_o a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o some_o body_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o man_n make_v of_o they_o or_o scorn_v they_o as_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n such_o scorner_n little_a consider_v how_o the_o great_a god_n have_v threaten_v to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.11_o note_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o antenati_a and_o the_o postnati_a because_o bear_v before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o spy_n who_o bear_v that_o goodly_a cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n upon_o a_o long_a pole_n between_o they_o numb_a 13.23_o he_o that_o go_v before_o must_v have_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o bunch_n so_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o follow_v after_o and_o have_v his_o face_n full_o upon_o it_o thus_o christ_n this_o bless_a bunch_n of_o grape_n who_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o blessing_n in_o he_o be_v bear_v betwixt_o the_o believer_n of_o both_o testament_n only_o they_o in_o the_o old_a see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o new_a note_v the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v this_o reason_n regum_fw-la leges_fw-la saepè_fw-la sunt_fw-la abrogata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la at_o piscatorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ratae_n fuere_fw-la &_o immobiles_fw-la manebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v oft_o repeal_v and_o die_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o law_n of_o those_o apostle_n though_o but_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stand_v unrepealed_a for_o ever_o because_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a person_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o their_o kind_n of_o devotion_n go_v in_o p●larimage_n to_o visit_v their_o tomb_n who_o yet_o pay_v not_o any_o such_o devoir_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a joseph_n so_o jesus_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o belove_a john_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n so_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n jesus_n choose_v twelve_o for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prove_v a_o devil_n and_o go_v betimes_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o kill_n christ_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o that_o traitor_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v soon_o pack_v off_o and_o as_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la both_o go_v and_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n mention_v act_v 1.18_o with_o 25._o note_v there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_n matth._n 27.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n hang_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o for_o want_n of_o bowel_n to_o his_o kind_n and_o innocent_a master_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v affirm_v both_o he_o be_v certain_o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o also_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o may_v those_o two_o differ_v scripture_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o fall_n burst_v asunder_o thus_o both_o be_v true_a beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o a_o precipice_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v suffocate_v or_o strangle_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o disease_n that_o cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o his_o body_n or_o grant_v he_o hang_v himself_o his_o body_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v swell_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n may_v break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a crack_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o vacancy_n by_o judas_n fall_n in_o the_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a number_n of_o twelve_o the_o college_n and_o chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v now_o only_o of_o eleven_o peter_n james_n john_n andrew_n philip_n thomas_n matthew_z bartholomew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n act_n 1.13_o this_o breach_n must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o ordain_v one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hereupon_o mathias_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o vacancy_n the_o eleven_o be_v all_o name_v to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a apostasy_n in_o forsake_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o their_o holy_a apostleship_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostate_n angel_n foolish_o forsake_v so_o this_o mathias_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o fall_a judas_n so_o he_o make_v up_o the_o round_a number_n of_o twelve_o again_o this_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o number_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o affect_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o ancient_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o build_v first_o upon_o 12_o patriarch_n then_o upon_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n prophesy_v of_o

great_a multitude_n of_o member_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a person_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v more_o officer_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a distribution_n out_o of_o their_o community_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a scatter_a jew_n disperse_v by_o war_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n in_o repair_v to_o those_o great_a feast_n where_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o who_o james_n and_o peter_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o poor_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o apostle_n have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n divide_v their_o whole_a time_n between_o preach_v and_o pray_v can_v not_o possible_o provide_v for_o the_o love-feast_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o murmur_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o relief_n seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o act_v 1.15_o to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o treasury_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n with_o more_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n to_o all_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n without_o exception_n n.b._n the_o sacred_a record_n be_v silent_a concern_v five_o of_o those_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o record_v their_o name_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o choice_n to_o office_n verse_n 6._o but_o wonderful_a work_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a to_o wit_n stephen_n act_v 6.8_o to_o the_o end_n and_o act_n 7.1_o to_o the_o end_n and_o philip_n act_v 8.5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 21.8_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o stephen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24.19_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n act_v 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o convince_o that_o his_o opposite_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v it_o verse_n 10._o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assist_v spirit_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o luke_n 21.15_o be_v perform_v stephen_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o diligent_a man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n n.b._n this_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o envious_a one_o who_o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o libertine_n and_o philosopher_n to_o dispute_v against_o stephen_n doctrine_n but_o be_v foil_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o in_o their_o dispute_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o fraud_n and_o force_n the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a adversary_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v craft_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o those_o that_o do_v here_o 1._o accuse_v stephen_n false_o of_o blasphemy_n both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n verse_n 11._o 2._o move_a the_o mobile_n and_o rude_a rabble_n or_o worst_a sort_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n against_o he_o verse_n 12._o 3._o take_v and_o toll_v he_o away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o unjust_a judge_n and_o 4._o suborn_v false_a witness_n there_o against_o he_o v._o 11_o 13._o n.b._n this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o old_a jezabel_n against_o innocent_a naboth_n a_o abominable_a artifice_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o practise_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o old_a beelzebub_n that_o old_a manslayer_n john_n 8.44_o thus_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n deal_v with_o out_o dear_a redeemer_n before_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v athanasius_n accuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o and_o at_o last_o for_o these_o false_a suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v act_v 7.58_o this_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o its_o first_o constitution_n in_o its_o lose_v such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o so_o early_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n let_v we_o view_v the_o while_n of_o mercy_n beautiful_o intermix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v a_o little_a discourse_v upon_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o dark_a side_n and_o a_o bright_a so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v her_o black_a or_o dark_a side_n here_o now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o her_o light_n and_o bright_a side_n the_o first_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n great_o increase_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a n.b._n a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o those_o legal_a priest_n have_v be_v the_o most_o active_a adversary_n and_o the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o interest_n have_v most_o probable_o prompt_v their_o opposition_n but_o now_o feel_v themselves_o overpower_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n cry_v quarter_n leave_v the_o legal_a and_o list_n themselves_o under_o the_o evangelical_n banner_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o valebit_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n especial_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v even_o over_o the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o their_o confusion_n such_o convert_v as_o those_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfort_v and_o corroborate_n cordial_n to_o this_o late_o constitute_v church_n n.b._n oh_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o call_v they_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o must_v they_o truckle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n only_o but_o in_o a_o practical_a pious_a conversation_n also_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o gospel_n warfare_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_a hold_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o most_o rebellious_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o second_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v that_o while_o those_o vile_a wretch_n be_v by_o their_o suborn_a witness_n accuse_v stephen_n for_o vilify_a moses_n than_o our_o bless_a messiah_n from_o heaven_n do_v vindicate_v he_o most_o miraculous_o and_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n by_o clothe_v his_o countenance_n with_o the_o like_a angelical_a splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v be_v exod._n 34.30_o this_o same_o admirable_a aspect_n radiancy_n and_o majesty_n put_v here_o upon_o stephen_n act_v 6.15_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o enemy_n to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n through_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v he_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o look_v like_o a_o angel_n must_v affect_v the_o spectator_n with_o admiration_n the_o three_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o excellent_a apology_n the_o lord_n help_v stephen_n to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n with_o when_o the_o court_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a hear_n though_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o have_v his_o blood_n note_v he_o one_a deny_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n or_o temple_n 1._o argue_v abstruce_o yet_o well_o enough_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o be_v there_o but_o one_o way_n in_o all_o time_n to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o moses_n himself_o point_v they_o to_o this_o great_a prophet_n as_o their_o ultimate_a oracle_n 3._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n may_v please_v god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a tabernacle_n 4._o that_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o do_v the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v not_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n prove_v from_o isa_n 66._o v._n 1_o 2._o two_o he_o true_o retort_v

this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41

abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o seek_v shall_v not_o find_v matth._n 7.7_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n sincere_o and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o more_o full_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v n.b._n here_o god_n make_v philip_n miraculous_o to_o meet_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v inquire_v after_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o 5_o his_o occupation_n he_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n to_o this_o queen_n candace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o court-office_n yet_o while_o this_o eunuch_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o charge_n over_o the_o queen_n treasure_n he_o still_o neglect_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n for_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n wherein_o that_o precious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n isa_n 56.4_o 5._o be_v gracious_o fulfil_v let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n in_o my_o house_n both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o this_o eunuch_n to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o we_o find_v who_o carry_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o africa_n and_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v a_o people_n most_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o for_o their_o famous_a greek_a poet_n homer_n call_v those_o sunburn_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v demonstrate_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o nation_n with_o he_o but_o whoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.34_o gal._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eunuch_n read_v and_o by_o philip_n run_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o read_v both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o one_o be_v express_v so_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o imply_v as_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v philip_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o run_v as_o swift_o as_o this_o great_a man_n chariot_n run_v so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o eunuch_n but_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n also_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v read_v be_v that_o in_o isa_n 53.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v the_o eunuch_n modest_o and_o humble_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la nil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la inde_fw-la boni_fw-la ask_v &_o learn_v this_o proselyte_n may_v by_o converse_v with_o both_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o keep_v the_o festival_n there_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v find_v there_o record_v how_o much_o isaiah_n suffer_v under_o manasseh_n this_o might_n well_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o he_o whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o this_o great_a man_n take_v up_o his_o inferior_a into_o his_o chariot_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o philip_n preach_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o show_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o not_o of_o isaiah_n jeremy_n or_o any_o other_o and_o by_o that_o pregnant_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n the_o lord_n blessing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n save_v faith_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o this_o eunuch_n soul_n n.b._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o ethiopian_a may_v teach_v we_o christian_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n profitable_o not_o vain_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v time_n as_o waste_v time_n whereof_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o must_v as_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n for_o that_o talon_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n most_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v by_o dig_v in_o that_o golden_a mine_n find_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o that_o master_n ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o man_n be_v do_v though_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o humble_a be_v also_o true_o docile_a willing_a to_o learn_v knowledge_n from_o any_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o superior_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o inferior_n as_o he_o here_o and_o great_a naaman_n by_o a_o captive_a girl_n 2_o king_n 5.2_o 13._o how_o will_v our_o great_a treasurer_n and_o chamberlain_n huff_v at_o such_o a_o affront_n 6._o that_o bare_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o tinkle_n of_o a_o cymbal_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o read_v it_o with_o knowledge_n attention_n affection_n and_o application_n in_o their_o life_n rev._n 1.3_o 7._o divine_a command_n must_v not_o be_v grudge_o dispute_v but_o speedy_o dispatch_v as_o philip_n do_v here_o in_o hasten_v through_o a_o desert_n of_o difficulty_n without_o cavil_v at_o the_o uncouth_a way_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n 8._o divine_a providence_n do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o a_o concur_v tendency_n towards_o this_o ethiopian_n conversion_n god_n both_o order_n he_o to_o be_v read_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o also_o philip_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o that_o juncture_n to_o inform_v he_o there_o in_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n n.b._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n follow_v not_o only_o the_o conversion_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n incredible_a gain_n be_v get_v by_o mutual_a conference_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n the_o mathematics_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-teacher_n in_o divine_a literature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o illiterate_a mechanic_n and_o ignorant_a woman_n will_v say_v with_o this_o great_a officer_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o some_o interpreter_n help_v i_o act_n 8.31_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n on_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mal._n 2.17_o deut._n 33.10_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o n.b._n he_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n dare_v become_v a_o scholar_n only_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n to_o his_o master_n none_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o thus_o god_n spirit_n who_o have_v direct_v philip_n hither_o do_v also_o in_o lighten_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o questionist_n become_v a_o christian_n desire_v the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n which_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o by_o dip_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o now_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o cold_a country_n for_o sprinkle_v be_v as_o significative_a and_o effectual_a answer_v the_o type_n exod._n 12.3_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o 5thly_a and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o departure_n of_o both_o each_o from_o other_o n.b._n one_a philip_n be_v sudden_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o eunuch_n sight_n and_o be_v miraculous_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o great_a man_n company_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a daniel_n affirm_v of_o habakkuk_n and_o this_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n be_v in_o a_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezek._n 3.12_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o eunuch_n see_v philip_n no_o more_o act_n 8.39_o for_o he_o

the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à_fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v

deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o

undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o

ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o

apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n

likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o

the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v be_v confident_a that_o agrippa_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o prevail_v much_o with_o festus_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o principal_o crave_v the_o king_n be_v patient_a audience_n still_v it_o his_o happiness_n yet_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ps_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o assure_o have_v not_o god_n overrule_v matter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a by_o his_o suffering_n agrippa_n who_o come_v into_o the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o princely_a pomp_n act_v 25.23_o especial_o festus_n can_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o attention_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n and_o patience_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o our_o youth_n upward_o be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n when_o we_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n thus_o paul_n here_o v._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o confident_a appeal_n as_o be_v have_v do_v to_o caesar_n court_n so_o to_o his_o accuser_n conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o enormity_n while_o he_o be_v of_o their_o strict_a pharisaical_a persuasion_n hereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v such_o calumny_n upon_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o pharisaism_n in_o former_a time_n this_o he_o wise_o wash_v off_o and_o convince_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v render_v he_o so_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o now_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n good_a conscience_n be_v a_o strong_a cordial_a to_o support_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n which_o he_o have_v before_o faelix_fw-la festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n over_z and_o above_o his_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o incredible_a doctrine_n this_o paul_n assert_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n v._n 6._o for_o which_o the_o 12._o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 7._o and_o for_o which_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o degenerate_a child_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n do_v say_v paul_n persecute_v i_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a doctrine_n which_o pagan_n such_o as_o festus_n be_v and_o sadducee_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o before_o therefore_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v life_n where_o it_o once_o have_v be_v and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n see_v every_o spring_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o plant_n that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o commissionate_a a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v principal_o five_o for_o work_v 1._o conversion_n 2._o faith_n 3._o remision_n of_o sin_n 4._o sanctification_n and._n 5._o salvation_n n.b._n all_o these_o five_o be_v famous_o specify_v in_o paul_n commission_n from_o a_o great_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n be_v who_o have_v before_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o do_v persecute_v paul_n for_o preach_v it_o as_o paul_n tell_v king_n agrippa_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereon_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o make_v upon_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o act_n 22.6_o as_o also_o upon_o act_n 8.3_o from_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 18._o where_o this_o excellent_a description_n be_v n._n b._n now_o though_o these_o five_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o and_o principal_o yea_o only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o have_v open_v paul_n &c._n &c._n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o put_v this_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o ordinary_o work_v they_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o real_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o sorry_a mortal_a man_n thus_o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n verse_n 19_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o god_n command_n verse_n 20_o 21._o from_o who_o fury_n god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v i_o verse_n 22_o 23._o intimate_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o nourish_v idleness_n but_o labour_n as_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v agrippa_n himself_z and_z all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v carnal_a mind_n even_o of_o mighty_a man_n do_v pass_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n judged_n paul_n a_o mad_a man_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o captain_n do_v god_n prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n himself_o mark_v 3.21_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o contrary_a apprehension_n for_o bad_a man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o they_o blasphemous_o conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o dangerous_a symptom_n thus_o profane_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o festus_n do_v here_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v overstudied_a himself_o and_o by_o meddle_v with_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o his_o capacity_n and_o too_o deep_a for_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mad_a melancholy_n so_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o idle_a and_o long_a tittle-tattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a attainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o when_o high_o provoke_v and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o hurry_v by_o unruly_a passion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n here_o verse_n 25._o make_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o meekness_n with_o due_a term_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o revile_v judge_n wherein_o he_o well_o observe_v solomon_n saying_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o festus_n have_v speak_v true_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v much_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n be_v skilful_a by_o his_o acquire_v learning_n beside_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syraick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o a_o most_o fluent_a and_o charm_a orator_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_n in_o such_o a_o compt_n florid_n and_o elegant_a style_n so_o that_o demosthenes_n oration_n be_v but_o dull_a piece_n compare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o festus_n be_v extravagant_a in_o censure_v that_o paul_n much_o learning_n make_v he_o mad_a perhaps_o he_o may_v feel_v some_o strange_a infleunce_n upon_o paul_n discourse_n and_o can_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o right_a cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exceed_o mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n act_v 26.11_o and_o there_o be_v

be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o

be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o

the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v

meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o

tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o purs●●_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a